will_v have_v it_o do_v say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o so_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o john_n argument_n christ_n bring_v two_o reason_n 1_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v i_o though_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o 2_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o meaning_n be_v 1_o i_o be_o not_o baptize_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o other_o be_v for_o to_o signify_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o sanctify_v baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a or_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o luther_n 2_o though_o i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n from_o thou_o and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n 3_o this_o word_n righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o but_o broad_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o equity_n or_o honesty_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o nothing_o of_o this_o baptism_n and_o the_o heavenly_a command_n john_n have_v receive_v belong_v only_o to_o repent_v sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n the_o sign_n baptism_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o he_o which_o signify_v a_o purpose_n of_o innocency_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v more_o effectual_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n than_o if_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o again_o christ_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embody_a with_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o heaven_n open_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o 4_o christ_n understand_v not_o a_o justice_n of_o equality_n and_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o equity_n and_o of_o his_o call_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o baptist_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v this_o the_o more_o unworthy_a aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a christ_n answer_v yea_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o call_v require_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o more_o unworthy_a be_v call_v to_o baptize_v the_o more_o worthy_a but_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o baptize_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o here_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o my_o duty_n therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o what_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o both_o of_o we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o respective_a call_n i_o take_v up_o baptism_n and_o thou_o dispense_n of_o it_o thou_o baptise_v i_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i_o baptise_v thou_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o my_o blood_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o righteousness_n that_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v practice_v that_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o example_n they_o may_v teach_v other_o act_v 1.1_o jesus_n begin_v first_o to_o do_v and_o then_o to_o teach_v 6_o by_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o have_v here_o john_n modesty_n that_o deny_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o obey_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v our_o reason_n to_o fall_v down_o when_o strong_a reason_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v we_o though_o john_n think_v it_o absurd_a and_o uncomely_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o both_o their_o calling_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o he_o give_v way_n so_o do_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n till_o christ_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o then_o peter_n suffer_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n so_o john_n here_o it_o be_v like_a keep_v christ_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o enter_v into_o jordan_n not_o out_o of_o stubborness_n but_o out_o of_o misguide_a reverence_n now_o christ_n bid_v john_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o and_o give_v he_o reason_n thereupon_o he_o suffer_v he_o v._o 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o receive_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o he_o be_v let_v go_v without_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o other_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v but_o rather_o because_o all_o make_v their_o profession_n before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o straightway_o go_v out_o therefore_o little_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o save_v that_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o batism_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o reverence_n luke_n 3_o now_o for_o christ_n baptism_n it_o be_v a_o bury_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n for_o it_o be_v with_o his_o member_n thus_o col._n 2.12_o rom._n 6.4_o heb._n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o go_v out_o but_o to_o ascend_v because_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v high_a than_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v we_o have_v the_o sign_n accompany_v christ_n his_o baptism_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o heaven_n open_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n or_o upon_o the_o rest_n as_o john_n and_o other_o baptize_v person_n but_o upon_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v mark_n set_v down_o by_o cleave_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rend_v and_o cleave_v as_o he_o that_o cleave_v wood._n this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n which_o by_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o believer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v glorious_a light_n that_o by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o christ_n like_o that_o which_o shine_v upon_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o lord_n signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o consecrate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n be_v open_a that_o man_n may_v have_v look_v into_o the_o empyraean_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o also_o fall_v out_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v who_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o out_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heaven_n come_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sensible_o let_v down_o itself_o till_o it_o abide_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o second_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o installing_n he_o in_o his_o office_n visible_o this_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v visible_o manifest_a to_o other_o like_o a_o dove_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o a_o real_a dove_n or_o only_o a_o similitude_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a dove_n but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n form_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
exposition_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n write_a by_o christopher_n blackwood_n preacher_n to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocari_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la orig._n homil_n 1._o in_o jerem._n it_o be_v needful_a the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o witness_n because_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o belief_n quaemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la herbas_fw-la aridas_fw-la nec_fw-la odorem_fw-la nec_fw-la colorem_fw-la gratum_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_fw-la medici_fw-la officina_fw-la dispositas_fw-la repererit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o a_o physician_n or_o apothecary_n shop_n dry_a herb_n have_v neither_o smell_n nor_o colour_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o base_a show_n yet_o he_o will_v suspect_v there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o remedy_n in_o they_o so_o in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n meet_v which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o we_o may_v sure_o set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a profit_n in_o it_o because_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v nothing_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a in_o this_o his_o shop_n mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n orig._n hom_n 8._o in_o levit._n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n for_o francis_n titan_n and_o john_n field_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o three_o dagger_n and_o at_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n charles_n fleetwood_n late_a lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o now_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o force_n in_o england_n my_o lord_n to_o testify_v that_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n whereto_o i_o be_o oblige_v i_o have_v hereto_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n among_o all_o study_n none_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n when_o one_o chapter_n be_v open_v to_o he_o say_v i_o think_v i_o see_v heaven_n open_v here_o be_v several_a chapter_n open_v wherein_o if_o god_n shall_v open_v himself_o to_o your_o lordship_n heart_n heaven_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v open_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o lordship_n herein_o expect_v the_o flourish_a garnish_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n nor_o the_o glorious_a varnish_n of_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o naked_a truth_n or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o dress_v up_o in_o a_o homely_a garb_n truth_n be_v more_o potent_a they_o eloquence_n the_o spirit_n better_o than_o wit_n faith_n great_a than_o learning_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n all_o knowledge_n save_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o perish_a food_n yea_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_o unless_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n therein_o present_v in_o vain_a be_v all_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o our_o knowledge_n consist_v only_o in_o methodical_a discourse_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o only_o as_o the_o painter_n do_v the_o party_n who_o picture_n he_o have_v exact_o take_v with_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n shall_v have_v such_o correspondence_n as_o between_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n instamp_v my_o lord_n if_o now_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v redeem_v a_o hour_n from_o court-affair_n to_o closet-contemplation_n to_o peruse_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o more_o at_o present_a save_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v much_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o that_o so_o your_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n may_v abound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n which_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o lordship_n your_o lady_n and_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a request_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o serve_v and_o observe_v you_o chr._n blackwood_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o print_v some_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o my_o life_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o i_o not_o like_a to_o accomplish_v it_o my_o body_n be_v much_o wear_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o make_v a_o essay_n herein_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v 3._o or_o 4._o chapter_n in_o matthew_n but_o i_o be_v call_v from_o the_o city_n of_o kilkennie_n in_o ireland_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o dublin_n to_o who_o preach_v i_o be_v necessitate_v in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n to_o handle_v some_o point_n largely_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n call_v for_o but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o with_o less_o profit_n to_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o itch_n of_o the_o time_n affect_v new_a fangle_a interpretation_n but_o judge_v it_o unsafe_a to_o move_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n that_o providence_n lead_v i_o to_o add_v change_a rectify_v invent_v and_o propose_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a thou_o may_v perhaps_o in_o some_o point_n meet_v with_o a_o judgement_n differ_v from_o thou_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n yet_o let_v not_o that_o cause_n thou_o either_o to_o reject_v or_o not_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o most_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n edification_n and_o comfort_n and_o any_o comfort_n may_v redound_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o account_n which_o speedy_o draw_v on_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n with_o much_o carefulness_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o mislead_v of_o god_n people_n i_o can_v promise_v thou_o all_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o fear_n of_o lose_v friend_n and_o procure_a enemy_n i_o have_v press_v after_o truth_n through_o multitude_n of_o impediment_n temptation_n and_o discouragement_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o a_o good_a success_n upon_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o both_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o earnest_a request_n of_o thy_o well_o wish_v friend_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n c._n b._n the_o author_n introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o now_o undertake_v there_o must_v be_v certain_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v consider_v whereunto_o i_o shall_v propose_v these_o ensue_a i._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v though_o sometime_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n say_v o_o thy_o sweet_a epistle_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v evangelia_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a tiding_n be_v due_a this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v 1._o general_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o declare_v this_o message_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 3.15_o deut._n 18.18_o 2._o or_o particular_o 1._o for_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v luke_n 24.47_o act_n 10.42_o 2._o for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o paul_n rom._n 16_o 25._o be_v separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o see_v also_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o god_n shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o preach_n ii_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o matthew_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o matthew_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n only_o pen_v what_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v iii_o this_o
of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unspeakable_a isai_n 53.8_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o life_n hence_o matthew_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v here_o be_v the_o generation_n not_o of_o a_o common_a man_n or_o a_o ordinary_a nobleman_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.9_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o evangelist_n name_v two_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a progenitour_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v especial_o make_v to_o these_o for_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n david_n be_v set_v before_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n yet_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 15.22_o v._o 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaak_n and_o isaak_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n abraham_n beget_v isaak_n isaak_n beget_v jacob_n jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v jacob_n beget_v not_o only_a judah_n but_o the_o other_o eleven_o patriarch_n who_o be_v in_o a_o collateral_a line_n the_o evangelist_n go_v no_o high_a than_o abraham_n to_o derive_v christ_n pedigree_n because_o he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o whole_a family_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v bind_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o when_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o v._o 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v ezrom_o and_o ezrom_o beget_v aram._n the_o evangelist_n go_v on_o in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n show_v judah_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n he_o name_v four_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o thamar_n bathsheba_n and_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n that_o be_v a_o moabitess_n or_o gentile_n because_o these_o woman_n be_v not_o join_v to_o their_o husband_n in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a thamar_n deceitful_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o judah_n gen._n 38.10_o to_o v._o 27._o bathshâ—ba_n be_v first_o join_v to_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o then_o by_o wedlock_n salmon_n marry_v rahab_n because_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n ruth_n marry_v boas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o come_v back_o poor_a into_o judea_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o vanity_n there_o be_v in_o pedigree_n in_o any_o pedigree_n shall_v we_o look_v some_o generation_n past_a there_o be_v some_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a judah_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n gen._n 38.28_o 29_o 30._o pharez_n beget_v ezrom_o call_v also_o hezron_n ruth_n 4.18_o 1_o chron._n 2_o 5._o ezrom_fw-mi beget_v aram_n call_v ram_n ruth_n 4.18_o v._o 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n and_o salmon_n beget_v boas_n of_o rachab_n and_o boas_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n these_o generation_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o ruth_n 4.18_o qu._n how_o can_v salmon_n marry_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o stranger_n see_v it_o be_v say_v deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o marriage_n with_o they_o also_o deut._n 23.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n answ_n she_o have_v be_v a_o harlot_n but_o now_o be_v not_o second_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v stranger_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o she_o now_o be_v not_o josh_n 2.11_o exod._n 34.16_o take_v not_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n lest_o they_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o go_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o ruth_n though_o a_o moabitess_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n ruth_n 1.16_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n maldonate_fw-it move_v another_o question_n quest_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o betwixt_o salmon_n and_o david_n there_o can_v come_v betwixt_o they_o only_o three_o man_n 6.1_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o when_o 366._o year_n come_v betwixt_o for_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o 480_o year_n after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n so_o that_o take_v out_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n and_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o david_n life_n and_o the_o forty_o year_n the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o take_v jericho_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 366._o year_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o four_o man_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o man_n life_n be_v so_o extend_v by_o nature_n and_o temperance_n shall_v live_v 366._o year_n for_o salmon_n marry_v young_a with_o rahab_n they_o may_v all_o live_v under_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n moses_n though_o much_o spend_v in_o labour_n live_v 120._o year_n deut._n 34.7_o v._o 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n jesse_n be_v of_o low_a condition_n 1_o sam._n 20.27_o saul_n call_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n by_o contempt_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o root_n from_o which_o christ_n spring_v isai_n 11.1_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n this_o word_n add_v for_o honour_n sake_n of_o her_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n because_o of_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n v._o 7_o 8._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n and_o asa_n beget_v jehosaphat_n and_o jehosaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n joram_n beget_v ozias_n three_o generation_n come_v betwixt_o 1_o chron_n 3.11_o which_o be_v ahaziah_n joas_n and_o amaziah_n who_o beget_v ozias_n call_v also_o uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o and_o azariah_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o these_o three_o be_v omit_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v because_o jehoram_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n take_v ahab_n daughter_n to_o wife_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o now_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v ahab_n posterity_n like_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 21.22_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v they_o now_o a_o wicked_a man_n posterity_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20.5_o if_o these_o three_o have_v be_v reckon_v there_o have_v be_v seventeen_o generation_n they_o be_v exclude_v because_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o ahab_n v._o 9_o 10._o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezekias_n and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n ozias_n beget_v joatham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v mighty_a because_o he_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 2_o chron._n 27.6_o jotham_n beget_v achas_n he_o be_v a_o horrible_a idolater_n 2_o chron._n 28.2_o 3._o he_o make_v melt_v image_n for_o baalim_fw-la and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n achas_n beget_v hezekias_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n equal_v he_o in_o this_o grace_n 2_o king_n 18.5_o 6._o and_o of_o much_o sincerity_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n isai_n 38.3_o 5._o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n who_o do_v after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2_o king_n 21.2_o build_v the_o high_a place_n which_o hezekiah_n destroy_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o and_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o deal_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n v._o 6._o but_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o for_o these_o and_o other_o evil_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o
joseph_n know_v she_o so_o to_o be_v but_o joseph_n be_v slow_a in_o believe_v she_o till_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o qu._n be_v there_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o dream_n now_o answ_n 1_o there_o be_v d_o vers_n sort_n of_o dream_n as_o 1_o natural_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n on_o the_o day_n time_n carry_v over_o to_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o deep_o settle_v there_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o fancy_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o bruit_n a_o dream_n come_v through_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles_n 5.3_o 2_o moral_a which_o arise_v from_o wise_a discourse_n and_o read_v book_n 3_o diabolical_a which_o come_v from_o satan_n such_o be_v filthy_a dream_n of_o which_o judas_n 8_o against_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v hâ—stemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la comprime_fw-la ne_fw-la polluantur_fw-la corpora_fw-la bridle_v our_o enemy_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v 4_o divine_a so_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o sometime_o god_n have_v appear_v thus_o twice_o job_n 33.14_o 15._o twice_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o paul_n act_v 16.9.18.9_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o pilate_n wife_n matth._n 27.19_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v use_v make_v of_o dream_n as_o the_o urine_n or_o pulse_n be_v sign_n of_o sickness_n or_o health_n so_o dream_n may_v show_v we_o what_o our_o natural_a complexion_n be_v and_o what_o humour_n be_v predominant_a where_o yellow_a choler_n abound_v there_o we_o dream_v of_o fire_n strife_n and_o fight_n where_o black_a choler_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o smoke_n darkness_n funeral_n where_o phlegm_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o shower_n of_o rain_n well_n of_o water_n river_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o cold_a moisture_n where_o blood_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o thing_n beautiful_a clear_a and_o sweet_a martyr_n out_o of_o galen_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n that_o dream_v he_o have_v a_o thigh_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o of_o another_o that_o dream_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o cistern_n of_o blood_n which_o signify_v abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o blood_n let_v sometime_o in_o sleep_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o burden_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n of_o humour_n to_o conclude_v dream_n of_o preferment_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o ambition_n in_o we_o unclean_a dream_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o wander_a imagination_n on_o the_o day_n time_n or_o excess_n of_o gluttony_n at_o night_n terrible_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a favourable_a and_o successful_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o for_o divine_a dream_n when_o they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o day_n time_n have_v be_v well_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o frequenter_a they_o be_v they_o denote_v perhaps_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n aspire_v after_o divine_a thing_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v direction_n from_o they_o god_n have_v speak_v clear_o by_o his_o son_n so_o be_v we_o not_o altogether_o to_o slight_v they_o see_v god_n have_v former_o manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o beside_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o yet_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joseph_n consolation_n which_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v viz._n because_o that_o which_o joseph_n fear_v be_v a_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o rejoice_v then_o to_o grieve_v because_o of_o his_o spouse_n mary_n the_o long_a lookt-for_a messiah_n be_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v such_o a_o message_n joseph_n have_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fear_n luk._n 2.10_o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o thou_o joseph_n may_v take_v she_o from_o her_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v with_o she_o moreover_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o raise_v up_o joseph_n heart_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o that_o family_n to_o descend_v from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o he_o the_o say_a joseph_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o civil_a father_n of_o this_o messiah_n as_o the_o virgin_n his_o wife_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o joseph_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a father_n provide_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o messiah_n she_o go_v with_o v._o 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n to_o quiet_a joseph_n heart_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n or_o excellency_n of_o this_o son_n who_o the_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o heavenly_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o a_o channel_n but_o as_o the_o virgin_n true_o conceive_v christ_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o according_a to_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spouse_n be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n this_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1.31_o that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o joseph_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n father_n usual_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n benjamin_n though_o his_o mother_n call_v he_o benoni_n gen._n 35.18_o zacharias_n name_v his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.63_o yet_o sometime_o the_o mother_n as_o hanna_n call_v her_o son_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.20_o his_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o save_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n the_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v jehoscua_n ascribe_v unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o to_o joshua_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 4.12_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o though_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v 1_o peter_z 3.21_o and_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o baptism_n do_v save_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n preacher_n as_o instrument_n by_o way_n of_o publication_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o who_o christ_n save_v resp_n all_o believer_n because_o by_o faith_n alone_o this_o salvation_n be_v receive_v all_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 5.23_o 2._o from_o what_o christ_n save_v resp_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n as_o a_o physician_n bring_v a_o potion_n to_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o kill_v death_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o disease_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o patient_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o jesus_n save_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o
accompany_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o something_o may_v be_v behold_v above_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 16._o 3_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a promise_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.15_o 2_o to_o allow_v of_o john_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o many_o 3_o that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o 4_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o penitent_a he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o old_a adam_n under_o water_n in_o his_o bury_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o water_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v drown_v 5_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n to_o be_v embody_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n 6_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n such_o a_o hazardous_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n 7_o that_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a church_n so_o christ_n will_v ordain_v baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n 8_o that_o the_o baptist_n may_v then_o declare_v unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o this_o baptize_v person_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o then_o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v be_v a_o while_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o christ_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o have_v he_o manifest_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o come_v jesus_n to_o jordan_n where_o not_o only_a sign_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o john_n also_o open_o declare_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v john_n the_o messiah_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v the_o messiah_n know_v be_v it_o be_v full_o reveal_v to_o he_o john_n 1.33_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o instant_a that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o come_v after_o he_o john_n answers_z that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n shall_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v john_n 1.29_o to_o v._o 35._o from_o galilee_n the_o 2_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n christ_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n be_v carry_v politic_o betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o providence_n order_n it_o that_o till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o john_n can_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.32_o and_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o jordan_n jesus_n do_v not_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o abode_n in_o galilee_n that_o john_n may_v know_v and_o preach_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o baptism_n moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n do_v not_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o before_o he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o then_o when_o he_o desire_v baptism_n he_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v in_o secret_a but_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o it_o appear_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v luke_n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a that_o so_o beside_o john_n testimony_n they_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o which_o do_v so_o clear_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o be_v call_v his_o manifestation_n unto_o israel_n joh._n 1_o 3â—_n in_o jordan_n christ_n baptism_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o place_n viz_o jordan_n it_o be_v that_o river_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o river_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o pond_n or_o lake_n or_o sea_n or_o brook_n or_o in_o any_o other_o water_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bury_v v._o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n than_o thou_o of_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o joh._n 1.31_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr that_o phrase_n of_o i_o know_v he_o not_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n to_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n 1_o my_o baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o profane_v baptism_n if_o i_o shall_v dispense_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v 2_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o other_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n only_o that_o apply_v the_o grace_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o of_o myself_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o i_o with_o water_n obs_n holy_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2_o obs_n the_o holy_a person_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o 3_o obs_n though_o water_n baptism_n must_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n reply_n acknowledge_v john_n argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o empty_v and_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o i_o
that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n place_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o calilee_n as_o gilead_n trachonitis_n abilene_n and_o all_o that_o country_n that_o fomer_o belong_v to_o sihon_n and_o og_n and_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a arabia_n abound_v with_o spice_n and_o the_o rocky_a arabia_n and_o the_o desert_n arabia_n which_o be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o from_o many_o other_o remote_a country_n so_o that_o a_o while_n after_o christ_n his_o death_n justin_n martyr_n say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o kind_a of_o mortal_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n they_o be_v call_v either_o of_o the_o hamazobians_n or_o nomades_n that_o want_v a_o house_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n among_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n justin_n count_v tryph._n chap._n v._n we_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n 1_o the_o preface_n v._o 1._o 2_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o preface_n observe_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v jesus_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n 3_o the_o occasion_n see_v multitude_n follow_v he_o 4_o the_o person_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 5_o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v he_o sit_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o new_a law_n far_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n add_v for_o to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v add_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n instead_o of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o commit_v of_o adultery_n safe_a to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o not_o lust_a be_v add_v tert._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la all_o conclude_v that_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n add_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.22_o 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n thither_o he_o go_v to_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o luk._n 6._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o matter_n and_o subject_v this_o mount_n be_v suppose_v by_o chorographer_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o saida_o and_o here_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n gather_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n into_o one_o place_n 3_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disciple_n but_o multitude_n be_v there_o present_a teacher_n shall_v observe_v opportunity_n when_o to_o preach_v we_o may_v desire_v to_o preach_v among_o multitude_n not_o for_o vainglory_n sake_n but_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o its_o like_a some_o or_o more_o will_v be_v wrought_v upon_o 4_o the_o gesture_n he_o sit_v luke_n 4.16_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v his_o text_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v he_o sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2.46_o be_v apprehend_v he_o tell_v the_o multitude_n i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v matth._n 26.55_o christ_n teach_v sit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n luk._n 5.3_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n christ_n sit_v down_o either_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a in_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n or_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o if_o deliver_v with_o amplification_n will_v have_v weary_v he_o stand_v and_o to_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o gesture_n but_o as_o christ_n sometime_o preach_v sit_v sometime_o stand_v so_o may_v they_o 5_o who_o christ_n teach_v viz._n his_o disciple_n who_o to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n that_o will_v have_v press_v he_o stand_v near_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o teach_v the_o multitude_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v former_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o former_a obs_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o caution_n as_o 1_o that_o christ_n show_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o blessedness_n but_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o as_o in_o ps_n 15._o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n much_o less_o do_v christ_n set_v down_o by_o what_o merit_v we_o obtain_v blessedness_n he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v who_o expect_v blessedness_n viz._n poor_a in_o spirit_n mourner_n meek_a merciful_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n these_o be_v rather_o note_n of_o bless_a man_n than_o procure_a cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o these_o john_n 3.16_o 6.54_o 8.24_o psalm_n 32.1_o and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o psalm_n 1.1_o 112.1_o james_n 2.1_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n why_o christ_n say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o blood_n or_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bless_v but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bless_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o trial_n 4_o mean_n to_o it_o 1_o what_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v it_o be_v whereby_o he_o poor_a soul_n have_v some_o grace_n see_v a_o want_n of_o further_a grace_n and_o so_o go_v for_o supply_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v joh._n 16.10_o 2_o after_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o follow_v 1_o sight_n of_o emptiness_n in_o all_o thing_n save_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o compare_v with_o christ_n the_o soul_n count_v they_o dung_n 2_o self_n abasement_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n phil._n 3.8_o paul_n call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 3_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n esa_n 41.17_o 18._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o our_o poverty_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o they_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o else_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o prodigal_a come_v not_o to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o see_v himself_o poor_a 2_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o fall_v god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o
fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o
we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o providence_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 5_o communion_n if_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o little_a smile_a infant_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o appropriate_a to_o any_o but_o that_o all_o saint_n enjoy_v it_o as_o all_o creature_n enjoy_v the_o sun_n which_o yet_o be_v enjoy_v of_o every_o individual_a creature_n 6_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o earnest_n hereof_o eph._n 1.14_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exceed_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o whole_a bargain_n do_v the_o earnest_n but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n son_n shall_v exceed_v what_o they_o have_v now_o hence_o they_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o saint_n depart_v till_o their_o fellow_n come_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v come_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a treasure_n of_o glory_n break_v up_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o their_o admiration_n must_v needs_o arise_v from_o some_o new_a glory_n they_o have_v not_o see_v before_o in_o that_o day_n heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v open_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o a_o drop_n the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o there_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o voice_n i_o be_o joseph_n this_o joy_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o object_n the_o behold_v of_o god_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n make_v we_o happy_a rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o you_o need_v not_o in_o glory_n to_o step_v to_o any_o creature_n 2_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o so_o that_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n lose_v both_o taste_n and_o colour_n and_o become_v wine_n or_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o the_o air_n enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v light_n itself_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o future_a glory_n be_v transform_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o glory_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o this_o present_a world_n surmount_v that_o life_n we_o live_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n so_o far_o do_v the_o life_n in_o glory_n surmount_v this_o present_a life_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o spacious_a world_n so_o full_a of_o glorious_a object_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o future_a state_n 3_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o behold_n of_o glory_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o some_o think_v the_o goat_n shall_v behold_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o sheep_n at_o the_o last_o to_o increase_v their_o misery_n therefore_o all_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v you_o john_n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o ephes_n 1.19_o there_o be_v a_o riches_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n use_v for_o application_n let_v it_o provoke_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n heb_fw-mi 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n q_o d_o when_o my_o enemy_n abound_v with_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o delight_n and_o leave_v their_o treasure_n to_o their_o child_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o thou_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n of_o which_o v_a 1_o and_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o these_o present_a trouble_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n thou_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o thus_o paul_n like_o a_o stout_a runner_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v towards_o the_o goal_n for_o the_o prize_n phil_n 3.13_o 1_o cor_n 9.25_o 26_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v heaven_n he_o first_o bestow_v heavenly_a quality_n if_o heaven_n vomit_v out_o unholy_a angel_n or_o at_o least_o they_o leave_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n judas_n 6_o then_o will_v it_o not_o receive_v profane_a person_n without_o be_v dog_n revel_v 22.15_o and_o thereinto_o enter_v nothing_o that_o defile_v nor_o that_o work_v abomination_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o holy_a person_n to_o long_o for_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o quantus_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la not_o according_a to_o his_o greatness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n infinite_o in_o himself_o but_o comprehensive_o so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v as_o bottle_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n can_v receive_v the_o whole_a sea_n but_o only_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_n when_o his_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n job_n 19.25_o if_o in_o this_o world_n we_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n as_o sun_n moon_n star_n meadow_n fountain_n river_n child_n pearl_n what_o delight_n shall_v we_o take_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n the_o behold_v of_o who_o shall_v dim_v all_o other_o beauty_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n but_o woeful_a will_n wicked_a man_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bless_a presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o haman_n misery_n that_o he_o have_v his_o face_n cover_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n hester_n 7.8_o much_o more_o woeful_a will_v the_o case_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o sentence_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o king_n face_n more_o object_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a col._n 1.15_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim_n 6.16_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n answ_n in_o this_o present_a life_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n face_n and_o live_v exod_a 33.20_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o act_n of_o see_v presuppose_v a_o visible_a object_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o bodily_a light_n colour_n nor_o figure_n beside_o the_o father_n never_o take_v any_o visible_a shape_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v by_o assume_v some_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n but_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o take_v any_o shape_n upon_o he_o foolish_a be_v that_o idolatry_n that_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a god_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n exod_n 32.4_o object_n exod_n 23.9_o 10_o 11_o aaron_z and_o moses_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire-stone_n and_o the_o body_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o brightness_n also_o v._n 11_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v answ_n they_o see_v not_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o a_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sensible_a shape_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v and_o man_n frailty_n can_v bear_v for_o that_o saphire-pavement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o
god_n which_o excel_v all_o the_o shine_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o precious_a stone_n this_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n the_o noble_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n see_v yet_o upon_o they_o lay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n nor_o slay_v they_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v delight_v in_o the_o glorious_a resemblance_n they_o see_v the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o this_o shape_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o he_o but_o the_o noble_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n they_o see_v this_o shadow_n or_o sight_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o common_a fear_n judge_n 13.22_o manoah_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n object_n moses_n see_v god_n back_n part_n exod_a 33.18_o 20_o compare_v with_o 22_o 23_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n v._o 18_o answ_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o shape_n or_o figure_n that_o so_o he_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o form_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o god_n answer_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v v._o 20_o but_o god_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o for_o this_o shine_a of_o my_o face_n though_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o assume_v yet_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o shadow_n out_o the_o brightness_n of_o my_o essence_n and_o majesty_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v behold_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o shine_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hollow_a rock_n in_o sinah_n get_v thou_o in_o there_o and_o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o a_o cloud_n till_o my_o glorious_a face_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o cloud_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v my_o back_n part_n like_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o train_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o so_o that_o the_o light_n there_o be_v so_o temper_v that_o moses_n can_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v great_o refresh_v with_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o saint_n with_o glorify_a eye_n shall_v behold_v god_n job_n 19.26_o 27_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o strange_a pair_n of_o eye_n though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v matth_n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o we_o see_v he_o now_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n apprehensive_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n not_o comprehensive_o according_a to_o his_o immensity_n and_o greatness_n v._o 9_o blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o peacemaker_n answ_n not_o only_o those_o who_o interpose_v or_o come_v betwixt_o person_n at_o odds_n but_o also_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o have_v their_o affection_n compose_v to_o peace_n themselves_o have_v first_o obtain_v peace_n from_o god_n rom_n 5.1_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n pronounce_v bless_v viz._n peacemaker_n and_o such_o as_o earnest_o follow_v peace_n 2_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n god_n call_v they_o his_o child_n though_o the_o world_n slight_v they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n obs_n person_n that_o interpose_v to_o set_v other_o at_o peace_n and_o diligent_o follow_v peace_n themselves_o be_v bless_v person_n reas_n 1._o because_o this_o peaceable_a disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v thus_o peaceable_o affect_v flow_v from_o that_o peace_n person_n have_v inward_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o as_o you_o see_v impure_a spirit_n be_v very_o unpeaceable_a as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rom_n 3.17_o so_o holy_a man_n be_v very_o peaceable_a as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n ephes_n 2.13_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o q_o d_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o establish_v peace_n among_o man_n 2_o because_o peacemaker_n be_v little_o accept_v among_o man_n for_o those_o who_o undertake_v the_o task_n of_o make_v peace_n sometime_o they_o provoke_v one_o side_n exod_a 2.13_o moses_n reprove_v the_o israelite_n that_o wrong_v his_o fellow_n present_o that_o person_n show_v his_o spleen_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a sometime_o peacemaker_n provoke_v both_o side_n that_o both_o side_n have_v such_o person_n hence_o many_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n be_v so_o thankless_a christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v such_o person_n bless_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o duty_n caution_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a agreement_n or_o peace-making_n nehem_n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o as_o jehu_n to_o jehoram_n what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n be_v many_o 1_o king_n 9.22_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psalm_n 94.16_o 2_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o always_o take_v effect_n to_o obtain_v peace_n psalm_n 120.5_o 6_o 7_o matth_n 10.34_o use_v exhortion_n 1._o to_o peacemaking_a 2_o to_o peace_n follow_v peacemaking_a and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o division_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n famous_a be_v abraham_n who_o set_v all_o the_o herdsman_n at_o one_o by_o proffer_v to_o take_v the_o left_a hand_n or_o right_n gen_n 13.8_o mean_v to_o peacemaking_a 1_o by_o exhortation_n breed_v in_o person_n a_o eager_a desire_n after_o peace_n 1_o by_o let_v they_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o strife_n prov_n 17.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_n out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o strife_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o a_o similitude_n from_o those_o who_o dig_v away_o the_o dam_n or_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n either_o to_o call_v back_o they_o that_o be_v go_v out_o or_o keep_v in_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v out_o see_v it_o in_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n who_o fall_v at_o odds_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o judge_n 9.23_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o so_o many_o dog_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o destroy_v one_o of_o another_o gal_n 5.15_o see_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o strife_n james_n 3.16_o there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n prov_n 20.3_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n 1_o sam_n 10.27_o it_o be_v saul_n honour_n when_o child_n of_o belial_n despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o one_o say_v to_o luther_n vince_n animos_fw-la irámque_fw-la tuam_fw-la qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la vincis_fw-la 2_o for_o all_o society_n and_o city_n to_o choose_v prudent_a holy_a man_n to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n then_o will_v court_n of_o justice_n have_v little_a to_o do_v whereto_o if_o there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o interpose_v to_o cause_v person_n to_o stand_v to_o just_a arbitration_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n and_o this_o practice_n well_o become_v magistrate_n in_o city_n elder_n in_o church_n 1_o cor_n 6.6_o 7_o 3_o make_v proposition_n that_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o neither_o party_n may_v have_v their_o whole_a desire_n in_o litigious_a case_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o we_o can_v abate_v nothing_o we_o can_v bend_v the_o faith_n to_o politic_a end_n this_o be_v jeroboam_n wickedness_n who_o alter_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n to_o accommodate_v his_o subject_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v peace_n among_o
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o a_o hour_n service_n what_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o reward_n though_o his_o service_n do_v not_o equal_v it_o as_o if_o i_o promise_v a_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o make_v i_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n now_o in_o merit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n now_o in_o all_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n when_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n child_n it_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v merit_n but_o to_o let_v saint_n see_v that_o their_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a reason_n against_o merit_n 1_o god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n nor_o get_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o job_n 22.3_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n job_n 35.7_o 8._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n act_n 17.25_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 2_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o 3_o all_o good_a work_n be_v the_o working_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o deus_fw-mi est_fw-fr debtor_n noster_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la commisso_fw-la but_o promisso_fw-la as_o aug._n say_v god_n be_v our_o debtor_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o his_o promise_n matth._n 10.42_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o reward_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n herein_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o to_o destroy_v grace_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n we_o endure_v bitter_a physic_n and_o sharp_a cut_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a health_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o use_v caution_n render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v imitate_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v yea_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 3_o thing_n may_v comfort_v under_o these_o 1_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o every_o man_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o rail_v against_o we_o matth._n 5.44_o 2_o that_o in_o private_a prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o such_o reproach_n psal_n 109.3_o 4._o 3_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o god_n to_o make_v thy_o complaint_n unto_o in_o all_o revile_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 4.3_o 4._o 4_o your_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o exhortation_n carry_v patient_o under_o revile_n for_o else_o 1_o thou_o will_v disturb_v thy_o own_o peace_n 2_o hereby_o thou_o will_v by_o a_o impatient_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v so_o much_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o revilement_n 3_o by_o impatiency_n herein_o we_o may_v make_v other_o think_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a 4_o by_o revile_v again_o you_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o revile_v 5_o you_o show_v great_a weakness_n to_o think_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o a_o ill_a name_n but_o by_o a_o ill_a tongue_n psal_n 38.12.13_o when_o david_n enemy_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v both_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o neglect_v our_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o crime_n false_o object_v to_o we_o and_o confirm_v the_o slanderer_n but_o we_o must_v say_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n also_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o that_o neglect_v his_o name_n be_v cruel_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o before_o god_n a_o good_a name_n before_o our_o neighbour_n luth._o ob._n but_o i_o be_o guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o they_o reproach_v i_o false_o ans_fw-fr the_o more_o false_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o rejoice_v if_o they_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o you_o then_o with_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v with_o reproach_n as_o david_n psal_n 31.11_o who_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 41.10_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n so_o strange_a be_v his_o reproach_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o they_o psal_n 69.20_o so_o jeremy_n cap._n 20_o 10._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o nay_o it_o have_v general_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 23.34_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v wâ—â—ness_n eliah_n micaiah_n amos_n c._n 7.13_o zachary_n matth._n 23.35_o 36._o yea_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 10.23_o so_o that_o we_o may_v â—â—y_v gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4.29_o v._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n do_v christ_n call_v minister_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o believer_n ans_fw-fr christ_n call_v believer_n whether_o preacher_n or_o other_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n not_o only_o teach_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o the_o disciple_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v not_o appropriate_v unto_o preacher_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n to_o season_v other_o with_o grace_n for_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o season_v other_o as_o 1_o savoury_a speech_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n 2_o savoury_a example_n luke_n 14._o ult_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v as_o you_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n so_o let_v there_o be_v savoury_a and_o holy_a example_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n salt_n for_o they_o that_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o salt_n by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o dunghill_n because_o it_o cause_v barrenness_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a you_o may_v season_v they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavoury_a who_o shall_v season_v you_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o see_v 1_o how_o unsavoury_a man_n nature_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n psal_n 14.3_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o open_a sepulcher_n rom._n 3.13_o like_a putrify_a flesh_n to_o man_n taste_n 2_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o the_o word_n which_o like_v unto_o salt_n give_v relish_n psal_n 119.9_o wherewith_o all_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o word_n 2_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n scandalous_a practice_n make_v person_n to_o stink_n gen._n 34.30_o simeon_n and_o levi_n by_o their_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n make_v jacob_n to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n holy_a practice_n insensible_o gain_v other_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n let_v no_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o vain_a glory_n because_o of_o present_a hearer_n let_v we_o live_v blameless_o among_o man_n and_o speak_v nothing_o for_o trifle_a sake_n but_o be_v much_o silent_a to_o answer_v to_o what_o
condemn_v all_o form_n see_v we_o read_v of_o sundry_a in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 102._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cap._n 64._o ult_n numb_a 6.24_o yet_o to_o use_v a_o form_n do_v argue_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n who_o go_v by_o a_o form_n because_o they_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o form_n when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o power_n out_o thy_o own_o heart_n more_o and_o better_a than_o any_o form_n can_v teach_v thou_o be_v to_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o male_a in_o thy_o flock_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n till_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o express_v thy_o want_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n that_o can_v declare_v they_o to_o man_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o declare_v they_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o see_v our_o want_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n see_v himself_o have_v none_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prayer_n but_o only_o frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o it_o act_n 1.24_o matth._n 26.39_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pattern_n without_o which_o we_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o our_o request_n often_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v then_o hence_o to_o draw_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o form_n or_o pattern_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o three_o pâ—rts_n 1_o a_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seven_o 3_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o or_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o as_o a_o father_n 2_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v you_o good_a luke_n 11.13_o if_o evil_a father_n will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o child_n will_v not_o our_o father_n do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o adoption_n 5_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o former_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 15.18_o our_o 1_o this_o word_n our_a teach_v that_o however_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o charity_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o 2_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o if_o the_o want_n of_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o he_o ephes_n 4.5_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o private_a say_v my_o father_n matth_n 26.39.27.46_o 4_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o arrogate_a to_o ourselves_o above_o other_o remember_v we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o son_n on_o earth_n some_o saint_n have_v more_o noble_a father_n than_o other_o but_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n all_o believer_n be_v alike_o relate_v 5_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o their_o father_n than_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o james_z 5.16_o apply_v in_o private_a prayer_n that_o common_a fatherhood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o father_n we_o call_v upon_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o time_n personal_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o sometime_o essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isai_n 9.6_o 7_o to_o teach_v we_o mutual_a sympathy_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o heb._n 13.3_o 8_o to_o teach_v we_o unity_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o before_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o brother_n matth._n 5.24_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_n to_o show_n that_o how_o ever_o earthly_a parent_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o help_v their_o child_n yet_o want_v power_n yet_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n have_v power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o god_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o he_o like_o earthly_a parent_n 3_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a presence_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n do_v most_o shine_v forth_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v not_o circumscriptive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n bound_v by_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o definitive_o as_o the_o angel_n but_o repletive_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 5_o to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o psalm_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 2.4_o hear_v from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o shine_v forth_o psalm_n 112.5.123.1_o yet_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o humble_a and_o holy_a heart_n isai_n 57.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n more_o than_o elsewhere_o because_o there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o it_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o effect_n so_o though_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whole_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o gift_n equal_o in_o all_o part_n but_o he_o work_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v every_o where_o magnify_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o call_v god_n father_n so_o that_o if_o our_o credit_n or_o profit_v come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n but_o god_n himself_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psalm_n 111.9_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o father_n be_v holy_a john_n 17.11_o the_o son_n holy_a luke_n 1.35_o act_n 4.27_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o saint_n be_v holy_a
goodness_n in_o david_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n patience_n in_o job_n zeal_n in_o phineas_n but_o then_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o grace_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o glorify_a saint_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o praise_v one_o another_o as_o praise_n god_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v there_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o revel_v 21.22_o thus_o with_o his_o fullness_n will_v he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.23_o he_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n without_o interruption_n isai_n 60.19_o 3_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4.16_o where_o there_o will_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pâ—â—osâ—râ—s_n for_o ever_o more_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v â—or_a â—ar_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o ger._n 2.9_o i_o may_v have_v show_v other_o property_n of_o the_o former_a temporary_a kingdom_n as_o 1_o the_o universality_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.44_o 45._o see_v dan._n 7.26_o 27._o revel_v 11.15_o isai_n 24.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o no_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v after_o it_o isai_n 2.17_o see_v zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n i.e._n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o will_n be_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o revel_v 217._o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n 2_o remove_v of_o misery_n as_o 1_o sin_z isai_n 35.8_o isai_n 60.21_o zeph._n 3.13_o 2_o peter_n 3.13_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n dwell_v righteousness_n revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 27._o 2_o sorrow_n isai_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o isai_n 25.8_o tear_n wipe_v from_o all_o face_n isai_n 54.13_o 14._o isai_n 60.14_o 20._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 65.19_o revel_v 7.16_o 17._o 21.4_o these_o thing_n never_o yet_o fulfil_v isai_n 65.19_o isai_n 35.9_o 10._o 3_o fear_n none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a jeremiah_n 23.3_o 4._o jeremiah_n 30.10_o ezek_n 28.24_o mic._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o death_n this_o shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n isai_n 25.8_o hosea_n 1â—_n 13_o 14._o paul_n cite_v both_o these_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o hence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sickness_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n because_o no_o marriage_n luke_n 20.35_o 36._o 5_o no_o need_n of_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o free_a from_o sinfulness_n yet_o shall_v king_n bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o rev._n 21.24_o 6_o no_o want_n either_o 1_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n revel_v 7.16_o 2_o nor_o of_o god_n presence_n revel_v 21.4_o 7_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o tempt_v so_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o phil._n 3.21_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o some_o render_v the_o word_n seduce_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n then_o that_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 16.20_o 3_o the_o obtain_n of_o privilege_n as_o 1_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n revel_v 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o all_o temple_n both_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o elsewhere_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o former_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n christ_n now_o open_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o thing_n but_o then_o will_v be_v teach_v we_o in_o plainness_n to_o conceive_v mystery_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2_o union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o judgement_n zach._n 14.9_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n 3_o estimation_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n isai_n 60.13_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o that_o be_v high_o esteem_v as_o the_o jewel_n in_o a_o prince_n crown_n 4_o glorious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rev._n 22.4_o behold_v his_o face_n accompany_v with_o great_a hallelujah_n of_o praise_n revel_v 19.1_o to_o v._o 9_o for_o this_o see_v doctor_n holms_n his_o elaborate_a discourse_n where_o you_o will_v see_v much_o of_o this_o additional_a yet_o with_o divers_a abbreviation_n and_o alteration_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o discouse_n of_o this_o twofold_a kingdom_n forspeak_v of_o justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v his_o twofold_a come_n 1_o one_o give_v as_o of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o subject_a to_o passion_n 2_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o glory_n and_o with_o his_o angelical_a host_n when_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v clothe_v the_o worthy_a with_o a_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n but_o shall_v send_v the_o unrighteous_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 68_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o tripho_n pag._n 19â—_n tripho_n have_v allege_v that_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o seven_o compel_v he_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o great_a one_o who_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o your_o man_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v so_o without_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o which_o justin_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n one_o when_o he_o be_v prick_v of_o you_o another_z when_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v who_o you_o have_v prick_v and_o your_o tribe_n shall_v lament_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o man_n by_o themselves_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o be_v require_v 1_o a_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n matth._n 16.26_o hereby_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 6.24_o 2_o that_o we_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o without_o fret_v or_o murmur_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 9.6_o matth._n 16.23_o 3_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v command_v mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n john_n 6.40_o ground_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a will_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 1.5_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v ground_v upon_o righteousness_n yea_o upon_o most_o perfect_a reason_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o know_a will_n haddit_n god_n keep_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n we_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o may_v have_v have_v a_o cloak_n john_n 15.22_o but_o now_o we_o know_v it_o therefore_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o john_n 9.41_o luke_n 12.48_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a will_n the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v please_v himself_o rom._n 12.2_o voluntary_a service_n though_o never_o so_o seem_o glorious_a be_v not_o regard_v of_o he_o because_o not_o command_v esai_n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o esai_n 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o 23._o 4_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o most_o hard_a case_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o say_v christ_n i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o john_n 5.30.8.29_o 5_o possibility_n of_o do_v god_n will_n
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
the_o light_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o penman_n inspire_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o they_o allege_v 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o these_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a the_o horridness_n of_o this_o delusion_n want_v tear_n of_o blood_n sufficient_o to_o bewail_v it_o that_o apostate_n professor_n the_o author_n of_o these_o delusion_n shall_v labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n i_o may_v wave_v all_o scripture-reason_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o only_o as_o philosopher_n also_o i_o may_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o this_o damnable_a error_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o peter_n show_v that_o if_o these_o disperse_a jew_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o darkness_n till_o the_o day_n at_o last_o appear_v and_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sign_n thereof_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o manifest_a unto_o you_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o receive_v some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o night_n or_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n star_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a day_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v attend_v unto_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n star_n that_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v confirm_v therein_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o night_n and_o day_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o clear_a sight_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o day_n star_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n who_o these_o believe_a jew_n have_v already_o receive_v but_o their_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o knowledge_n become_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v any_o long_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o by_o day_n dawn_v and_o day_n star_n understand_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n our_o life_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o night_n the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v be_v like_o day_n when_o all_o shadow_n of_o mortality_n error_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v vanish_v away_o see_v song_n 2.17_o this_o word_n until_o favour_n this_o interpretation_n because_o we_o need_v prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o intepretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o your_o go_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o time_n set_v to_o last_o beyond_o which_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o improper_a to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o scripture_n they_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v neither_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unction_n answ_n by_o unction_n be_v mean_v christianity_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v so_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v now_o christianity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o believables_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o fly_v heretical_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n now_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n because_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o oil_n be_v to_o maintain_v light_a it_o have_v other_o virtue_n as_o to_o cool_v to_o cheer_v to_o heal_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o by_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n 2_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n answ_n by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o individual_a truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o restrictive_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n 2_o or_o by_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o he_o rather_o remember_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v than_o deliver_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v new_a unto_o they_o therefore_o v._n 24._o he_o bid_v that_o that_o may_v remain_v with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cry_v down_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v cry_v down_o his_o own_o teach_n and_o nullify_v many_o other_o precept_n wherein_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o but_o only_a warn_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o error_n the_o apostle_n call_v lie_n v._o 22._o as_o be_v most_o abominable_a lie_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o your_o salvation_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o impostor_n that_o teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grand_a delusion_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o a._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a teach_v 1_o notional_a 2_o affectionate_a of_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a he_o give_v they_o a_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n teach_v after_o this_o way_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v it_o follow_v
of_o its_o own_o nature_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v of_o itself_o bring_v any_o to_o life_n 16_o the_o intolerable_a misery_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o such_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o such_o ground_n as_o receive_v seed_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o 17_o take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o word_n to_o this_o they_o be_v tempt_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v loathe_v and_o this_o contempt_n make_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o word_n luther_n in_o his_o time_n say_v heretofore_o i_o prefer_v one_o psalm_n well_o understand_v before_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v then_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n shut_v up_o but_o now_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v pour_v out_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o luth._o tom._n 3.344_o v._o 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o christ_n here_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o bare_a hear_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o rain_n flood_n and_o wind_n inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n they_o fall_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o fall_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50.1_o and_o it_o fall_v here_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o build_v upon_o sandy_a foundation_n whether_o civility_n self-righteousness_n great_a friend_n large_a estate_n professional_a sanctity_n self_n comparison_n good_a meaning_n moral_a righteousness_n such_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n shame_n and_o punishment_n their_o fall_n be_v great_a 1_o because_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o high_a so_o professor_n who_o profess_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n their_o fall_n be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o 2_o because_o they_o fall_v final_o and_o total_o good_a man_n sometime_o like_o nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v fearful_o but_o they_o have_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o sprout_n forth_o again_o dan._n 4.26_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o but_o carnal_a professor_n they_o fall_v whole_o 3_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v such_o fast_o by_o how_o much_o he_o see_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o get_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n as_o a_o jailor_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v bolt_n enough_o upon_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v well-nigh_o make_v a_o escape_n matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n seek_v rest_n there_o but_o find_v none_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n professor_n than_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o 4_o because_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o to_o fall_v from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o honour_n to_o disgrace_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a fall_n from_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o capernaum_n do_v matth._n 11.23_o obs_n it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o build_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n 2_o soon_o or_o late_a man_n that_o be_v unsound_a must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v num._n 32.23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 3_o when_o unsound_a man_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n than_o they_o fall_v and_o show_v their_o rottenness_n as_o achan_n joas_n saul_n jehu_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n 4_o the_o fall_n of_o profess_v hypocrite_n will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o fearful_a fall_n if_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a people_n when_o they_o fall_v only_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n into_o decay_n and_o discomfort_n be_v so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a will_v their_o fall_n be_v who_o like_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o v._o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o the_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n have_v sometime_o that_o effect_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o soul-saving_o wrought_v upon_o matth._n 13.54_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v and_o cry_v out_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n christ_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v but_o with_o the_o present_a scribe_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o they_o hear_v daily_o these_o teach_v frivolous_a trifle_n and_o vain_a rite_n of_o wash_a pot_n and_o cup_n and_o corban_n but_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n 1_o he_o teach_v serious_a thing_n as_o how_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o solid_a foundation_n when_o storm_n come_v who_o be_v bless_v person_n etc._n etc._n 2_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o holiness_n by_o precept_n it_o be_v short_a by_o example_n as_o we_o speak_v the_o gospel_n so_o let_v we_o live_v it_o people_n loath_a doctrine_n when_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v wicked_a people_n say_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o live_v as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o live_v so_o himself_o 3_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o not_o cold_o such_o teacher_n be_v elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o john_n baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n john_n 5.35_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o soldier_n luke_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o so_o when_o peter_n preach_v act_v 2.37_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n be_v fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v it_o cold_o deliver_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o say_v friends_z we_o have_v best_o get_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o or_o else_o all_o our_o good_n will_v be_v burn_v but_o when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o fire_n we_o cry_v fire_n fire_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n bring_v water_n bring_v ladder_n bucket_n untile_v the_o house_n cut_v down_o the_o beam_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v come_v oh_o bring_v the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pierce_a element_n of_o all_o 4_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o when_o a_o constable_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o prince_n name_n so_o preacher_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n lie_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o a_o crucify_a phrase_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n here_o be_v one_o note_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n which_o do_v this_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o heart_n by_o outward_a gesture_n as_o by_o whisper_v laugh_a but_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n without_o sign_n when_o they_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v 1_o king_n 14.3_o 4._o as_o the_o prophet_n ahiah_n do_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o be_v and_o needs_o must_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n because_o he_o create_v the_o heart_n psal_n 94.10_o 11._o beside_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_a malicious_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v only_o a_o man_n when_o i_o be_o god_n these_o thought_n be_v evil_a 1_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o wicked_a heart_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o two_o observation_n 1_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o check_n unto_o we_o from_o think_v evil_a in_o our_o heart_n obs_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v god_n now_o all_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o job_n 21.27_o i_o know_v your_o thought_n and_o the_o device_n which_o you_o wrongful_o imagine_v against_o i_o job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o yea_o god_n perceive_v and_o know_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v their_o house_n shall_v continue_v amos_n 4.13_o he_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n psal_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n psal_n 50.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n rev._n 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o thought_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o luke_n 9.47_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v think_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o 3_o because_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o man_n their_o thought_n as_o here_o to_o these_o scribe_n and_o to_o judas_n before_o he_o act_v any_o treason_n luke_n 5.32_o luke_n 24.38_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v affright_v christ_n say_v why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.29_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v use_v 1_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n why_o because_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n 2_o beware_v 1_o of_o vain_a thought_n which_o be_v 1_o for_o matter_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o foolish_a thing_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n 2_o for_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o unholy_a manner_n either_o irreverent_o or_o idolatrous_o psal_n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o 3_o for_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n disorderly_o if_o a_o printer_n print_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o if_o one_o word_n stand_v where_o another_o shall_v it_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o book_n 4_o for_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o colour_v over_o some_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n in_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o trouble_n resolve_v still_o to_o follow_v our_o lust_n 2_o beware_v of_o wicked_a thought_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n esai_n 55.6_o 7._o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n forsake_v his_o thought_n act_n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 5_o though_o they_o think_v of_o god_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o think_v of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shun_v it_o obj._n but_o thought_n be_v free_a answ_n in_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o thought_n but_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 6.19_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n from_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v but_o we_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o we_o jer._n 4.14_o we_o can_v hinder_v person_n from_o come_v to_o our_o house_n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v hinder_v a_o bird_n from_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o nest_n in_o our_o hair_n q._n whence_o come_v these_o wicked_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o from_o satan_n who_o inspire_v and_o inject_n evil_a motion_n these_o sometime_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o suddenness_n come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n by_o their_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n lord_n of_o our_o imagination_n as_o in_o judas_n john_n 13.12_o by_o their_o strangeness_n be_v throw_v in_o as_o joseph_n cup_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n by_o their_o unnaturalness_n tend_v to_o destroy_v so_o to_o christ_n cast_v thyself_o down_o thus_o satan_n suggest_v to_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o some_o think_v it_o more_o sad_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o run_v away_o with_o our_o thought_n then_o estate_n 2_o from_o corruption_n matth._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o now_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o disallow_v they_o obj._n i_o disallow_v they_o answ_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v complain_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o turn_v thy_o imagination_n from_o they_o to_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o thy_o heart_n 3_o try_n what_o thy_o thought_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a trial_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o good_a principle_n within_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n hence_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o good_a prov._n 11.23.12.5_o 2_o when_o good_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o study_v they_o many_o think_v because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o repentance_n god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a but_o these_o thought_n be_v only_o the_o haunting_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a contrary_o godly_a man_n strive_v to_o study_v good_a thought_n psal_n 119.59_o 3_o whether_o be_v the_o good_a thought_n thou_o have_v transient_a or_o permanent_a and_o abide_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v vain_a obj._n they_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v vain_a for_o want_v of_o duration_n 4_o whether_o be_v thy_o thought_n bring_v forth_o into_o act_n godly_a man_n act_v the_o good_a they_o think_v of_o psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n what_o then_o follow_v i_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n luke_n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a thought_n of_o his_o misery_n what_o follow_v
do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o
18._o 9_o a_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n hypocrite_n be_v busy_a in_o outward_a performance_n for_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o the_o outward_a part_n as_o hear_v present_v himself_o at_o worship_n eccl._n 8.10_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o bleed_a heart_n the_o melt_a affection_n the_o rectify_a will_n the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.14_o these_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o he_o be_v like_o a_o bankrupt_a that_o make_v show_v of_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o ware_n he_o have_v matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o contrary_n the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o rich_a merchant_n that_o have_v much_o more_o good_n then_o be_v see_v in_o warehouse_n and_o cellar_n if_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v his_o hand_n as_o pilate_n do_v but_o he_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o if_o he_o give_v thanks_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3.40_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o jer._n 4.14_o if_o he_o give_v alm_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n isai_n 58.10_o if_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o any_o command_n it_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o col._n 3.23_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o care_v not_o only_o to_o have_v his_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n but_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.31_o because_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v easy_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v that_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v difficult_a and_o costly_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o 10_o a_o follow_a god_n in_o cheap_a and_o creditable_a duty_n but_o not_o in_o costly_a and_o dishonourable_a duty_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.8_o 9_o saul_n destroy_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v they_o destroy_v utter_o but_o for_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v so_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v creditable_a a_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o as_o to_o profess_v religion_n forward_o where_o it_o be_v in_o credit_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o josiah_n time_n who_o hypocrisy_n be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a contrary_o sincere_a person_n follow_v god_n in_o costly_a duty_n if_o duty_n cost_v they_o all_o their_o preferment_n and_o wealth_n they_o will_v part_v with_o it_o luke_n 14.33_o heb._n 11.25.26_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o so_o in_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o though_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v it_o 11_o self_n justification_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o fault_n upon_o other_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o samuel_n say_v what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v saul_n answer_v v._o 15._o the_o people_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o oxen._n he_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n v._o 20_o 21._o contrary_o sincere_a soul_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v to_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o luke_n 15.18_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o self_n justification_n be_v usual_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o contrary_n the_o publican_n but_o this_o sign_n i_o apply_v to_o a_o act_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n 12_o the_o live_n in_o sin_n mean_v while_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a see_v it_o in_o that_o strumpet_n prov._n 7.14_o she_o seem_v very_o devout_a yet_o be_v a_o arrant_a strumpet_n see_v eccles_n 8.10_o jer._n 7.10_o 11._o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o devotion_n he_o live_v in_o incest_n by_o this_o be_v jehu_n saul_n etc._n etc._n discover_v deut._n 26.13_o 14._o one_o sin_n live_v in_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n hab._n 2.4_o john_n 5.44_o psalm_n 19.13_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n 1_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o right_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10.143.10_o psalm_n 139.24_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n search_v i_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o though_o satan_n may_v tell_v thou_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v thou_o answer_v he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 2_o walk_v suitable_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n beware_v what_o principle_n thou_o receive_v but_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o thy_o conscience_n have_v give_v judgement_n herein_o walk_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v great_o hypocritical_a to_o have_v our_o principle_n go_v one_o way_n and_o our_o practice_n another_o yet_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o judge_v that_o with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v that_o which_o you_o conscientious_o seem_v to_o practice_v 3_o search_v thy_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o bewail_v it_o so_o mr._n bradford_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o a_o paint_a hypocrite_n if_o we_o find_v sincerity_n wrought_v in_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o job_n 27.5_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v we_o prefer_v our_o credit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v some_o costly_a painful_a or_o shameful_a duty_n that_o we_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o filth_n that_o we_o usual_o do_v that_o in_o secret_a we_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n shall_v come_v abroad_o see_v that_o thou_o bewail_v all_o these_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o say_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o this_o while_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v better_o but_o if_o believe_o thou_o mourn_v under_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a to_o wash_v thou_o from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o pollution_n zac._n 13.1_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o and_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o often_o search_v and_o bewail_v they_o be_v weed_v out_o every_o time_n a_o garden_n be_v weed_v the_o weed_n be_v the_o few_o and_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n prosper_v better_a 4_o trace_v your_o heart_n in_o your_o motive_n act_n and_o end_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o creature_n to_o get_v lurk_v hole_n when_o they_o be_v close_o hunt_v so_o hunt_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o get_v harbour_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o consider_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o do_v such_o a_o action_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o glory_n when_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n be_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o get_v esteem_n hezekiah_n thus_o trace_v his_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o and_o so_o do_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n hence_o he_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o probably_n paul_n do_v the_o same_o act_v 9.9_o and_o peter_n mark_v 14.72_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v up_o peter_n cast_v up_o how_o deceitful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o deny_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o swear_v and_o that_o three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o a_o poor_a simple_a
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o 3_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o affective_a sense_n no_o sense_n run_v quick_a into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n hence_o jacob_n though_o he_o hear_v joseph_n be_v alive_a yet_o will_v go_v and_o see_v he_o before_o he_o die_v gen._n 45.28_o matth._n 13.17_o 4_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a sense_n see_v how_o great_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o she_o see_v 1_o king_n 10.4_o 7._o she_o have_v hear_v of_o solomon_n glory_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o her_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o than_o she_o break_v out_o v._o 8._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v better_a than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n eccles_n 6.9_o the_o affliction_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o sense_n yet_o even_o such_o sometime_o have_v the_o want_n of_o see_v eye_n make_v up_o with_o sight_n of_o mind_n as_o didymus_n st._n hieroms_n master_n who_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o that_o though_o he_o want_v the_o eye_n which_o mouse_n and_o fly_n have_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o intuitive_a mental_a sight_n which_o angel_n have_v by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v about_o these_o blind_a man_n consider_v 1_o their_o importunity_n they_o follow_v christ_n and_o speak_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o sense_n of_o misery_n shall_v make_v we_o importunate_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n matth._n 15.22_o and_o the_o widow_n with_o the_o unjust_a judg._n luke_n 18.7_o act_n 12.5_o 2_o their_o faith_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13_o 16._o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 89.3_o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n psalm_n 132.11_o hence_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 21.16_o now_o the_o people_n judge_v by_o the_o great_a miracle_n christ_n do_v that_o he_o be_v this_o son_n of_o david_n john_n 7.31_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v as_o these_o blind_a man_n see_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o miracle_n so_o see_v they_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o they_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n both_o god_n and_o man._n v._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n christ_n defer_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n hence_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v which_o be_v at_o capernaum_n c._n 4.13_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o quest_n whether_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n answ_n christ_n see_v their_o belief_n of_o god_n mercy_n because_o they_o desire_v mercy_n and_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o doubt_n lie_v only_o about_o christ_n power_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o bucket_n every_o faith_n draw_v something_o from_o god_n the_o great_a the_o bucket_n be_v the_o more_o be_v draw_v at_o a_o time_n yet_o do_v a_o weak_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o a_o weak_a palsy_n shake_v hand_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o christ_n may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o examine_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o it_o withal_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o heal_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v this_o benefit_n which_o be_v their_o faith_n 2_o and_o withal_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v empty_a hand_v from_o god_n john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o v._o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v not_o their_o eyelid_n but_o their_o eye_n some_o skin_n grow_v over_o christ_n with_o his_o touch_n heal_v and_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a power_n of_o sight_n and_o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o that_o be_v till_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o divulge_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o lest_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o envy_n cause_v he_o present_o to_o depart_v as_o short_o they_o do_v 2_o that_o after_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v further_o preach_v this_o and_o divers_a other_o miracle_n may_v come_v out_o together_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o more_o stupendous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o elizabeth_n who_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n luke_n 1.24_o 3_o to_o teach_v we_o sobriety_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n though_o no_o present_a praise_n shall_v accompany_v our_o so_o do_v v._o 31._o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n well_o herein_o answ_n in_o no_o wise_a whatsoever_o good_a meaning_n they_o may_v have_v of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o satisfy_v those_o who_o question_v they_o how_o they_o come_v to_o their_o sight_n yet_o ought_v they_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n prov._n 4.24_o 25._o no_o sacrifice_n be_v like_a obedience_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o hence_o they_o sin_v every_o soul_n that_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o their_o call_n some_o person_n have_v no_o call_n at_o all_o wicked_a person_n have_v no_o call_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o godly_a man_n neither_o in_o these_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v let_v not_o any_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n exempt_v we_o from_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o god_n not_o the_o save_n of_o our_o liberty_n life_n estate_n no_o not_o the_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o late_a prince_n in_o this_o nation_n sin_n not_o against_o conscience_n no_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o not_o against_o a_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o more_o cautelous_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o violate_v this_o or_o that_o command_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v here_o strait_o charge_v or_o threaten_v as_o expositor_n render_v the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n as_o probable_o these_o blind_a man_n may_v do_v as_o to_o look_v to_o the_o command_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v sauciness_n to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o be_v over_o we_o what_o sauciness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o can_v the_o blind_a man_n good_a intention_n excuse_v they_o for_o uzzah_n have_v the_o same_o and_o paul_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act_n 26.11_o nor_o yet_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o stablish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n herein_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o v._o 32._o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n 1_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n bring_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o 2_o the_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o christ_n v._o 33._o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o 1_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v